2_o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n man_n no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n fly_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a water_n de_fw-fr invent_v â—er_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n 1_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4_o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.5_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1_o natural_a and_o external_a 2_o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayâ—â—_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6_o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2_o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n hawk_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n hawk_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o guidance_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o spirit_n indefinite_o set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v text._n three_o sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text._n answ_n a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o history_n 1_o diabolical_a tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v unchangeable_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o such_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 2_o angelical_a comfort_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o now_o unchangeable_o cleave_v unto_o god_n call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o 3_o humane_a hunger_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o other_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n even_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a chap._n 4.1_o and_o this_o 1_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o tempter_n prove_v for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o evil_n 2_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 2.27_o simeon_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vers_n 3_o the_o chalde_a and_o syriak_n express_v it_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o any_o local_a transportation_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o wilderness_n as_o elias_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o the_o spirit_n carry_v philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o but_o as_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n force_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n s._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o and_o st._n luke_n use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v out_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n befall_v christ_n be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o unwilling_a for_o all_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n none_o can_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n nor_o as_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o three_o person_n heâ—_n then_o do_v the_o three_o â—â—â—son_n lead_v he_o answ_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a unity_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o providence_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n god_n doct._n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o here_o lead_v
it_o be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n what_o need_v a_o man_n be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o plead_v for_o satan_n against_o our_o own_o safety_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n fast_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a all_o the_o while_n before_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n to_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n uphold_v his_o human_a nature_n if_o he_o please_v but_o now_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o be_v finish_v he_o begin_v to_o hunger_n quest_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v hungry_a see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o seven_o leave_n and_o two_o fish_n beside_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v hungry_a why_o will_v he_o ans_fw-fr some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o eat_v sleep_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o need_v when_o our_o bodily_a strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o labour_n by_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mar._n 11.12_o hold_v that_o christ_n only_o by_o dispensation_n give_v his_o body_n leave_v to_o be_v hungry_a when_o he_o please_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o be_v wont_a nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v ordinary_o hungry_a as_o other_o man_n nor_o necessary_o force_v to_o eat_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a human_a body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n only_a sin_n except_v and_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undetook_v not_o be_v these_o proposition_n what_o infirmity_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o take_v not_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o vice_n sin_n proneness_n to_o evil_n heaviness_n to_o goodness_n christ_n take_v miserable_a infirmity_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o augustine_n say_v such_o as_o be_v natural_a negative_a ignorance_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n fructify_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la say_v damnable_a and_o detestable_a of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v and_o create_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o eâ—re_v or_o not_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a lame_a deaf_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v infirmity_n in_o many_o other_o man_n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o infirmity_n in_o general_a cause_n christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o three_o cause_n for_o 1_o some_o arise_v of_o particular_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o namely_o some_o hereditary_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o the_o leprosy_n falling-sickness_n stone_n etc._n etc._n some_o from_o redundance_n of_o matter_n in_o generation_n have_v some_o monstrous_a or_o superfluous_a part_n some_o from_o defect_n want_v some_o part_n or_o have_v some_o part_n wither_v or_o scant_v none_o of_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o christ_n most_o perfect_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o some_o infirmity_n be_v acquisite_a as_o by_o surfeit_n fever_n and_o gout_n by_o fullness_n these_o can_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o never_o exceed_v the_o mean_a his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o sobriety_n neither_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o acquisite_a infirmity_n but_o voluntary_o undertake_v 3_o some_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o uzziah_n his_o leprosy_n be_v a_o special_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n for_o a_o special_a sin_n so_o some_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o simple_a neither_o can_v these_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o cause_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o 3_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o indetractable_a infirmity_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o and_o only_o they_o natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v common_a nature_n infirmity_n common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o indetractable_a or_o inculpable_a which_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n sleep_n sorrow_n sweat_n and_o death_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n now_o hunger_n be_v a_o common_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o be_v hungry_a and_o do_v eat_v as_o gen._n 1.39_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o sleep_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o the_o man_n yet_o without_o molestation_n therefore_o christ_n do_v necessary_o hunger_n as_o other_o man_n do_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o 1_o he_o need_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n or_o be_v incarnate_a 2_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o abasement_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o suffer_v neither_o by_o a_o co-act_a necessity_n for_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o necessity_n but_o by_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o conditionate_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o redeem_v it_o he_o be_v necessary_o to_o take_v on_o he_o all_o our_o weakness_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o these_o reason_n perfection_n reasins_z why_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n five_o man_n nature_n be_v know_v by_o defect_n god_n by_o perfection_n 1_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o very_a true_a man_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n against_o all_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n vere_n pertulit_fw-la langâ—ores_fw-la nostros_fw-la he_o have_v true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n isa_n 53.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o these_o infirmity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n in_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o touch_v with_o infirmity_n yea_o clothe_v with_o our_o frail_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v so_o abase_v for_o we_o 5_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o such_o a_o body_n of_o we_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o incriminal_a pain_n of_o sin_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n joh._n 4.6_o to_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o weep_v as_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.35.38_o and_o in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o use_v strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o to_o sweat_a water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o adam_n body_n be_v free_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o these_o his_o body_n be_v by_o a_o true_a necessity_n overcome_v as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o space_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n till_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n itself_o john_n 19.28_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v a_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o therefore_o christ_n true_o and_o necessary_o be_v hungry_a as_o we_o use_v to_o be_v father_n obj._n christ_n meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o joh._n 4.34_o i_o answer_v 1_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v comparative_o in_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
it_o for_o this_o be_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o virtue_n as_o handmaid_n attend_v upon_o she_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o part_n and_o in_o whâ—le_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o grace_n he_o rest_v himself_o daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o a_o sound_a â—oy_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a break_v out_o into_o thankful_a praise_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d •iness_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ition_n the_o poor_a blind_a and_o lame_a person_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d never_o leap_v more_o joyful_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—s_n open_v and_o their_o limb_n restore_v by_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v he_o to_o quicken_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v he_o of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n how_o glad_o do_v zacheus_n receive_v christ_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n find_v any_o man_n the_o hide_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o how_o do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o can_v value_v such_o a_o commodity_n as_o this_o be_v which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v make_v their_o own_o for_o if_o they_o either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v they_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o joy_n in_o it_o 3_o christian_a hope_n be_v another_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 5.2_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o unbeliever_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n but_o either_o with_o sorrow_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o better_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o worse_a believer_n have_v preserve_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o so_o sweet_a be_v their_o present_a taste_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v unquiet_a till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o fullness_n be_v often_o in_o his_o absence_n sick_a of_o love_n and_o pine_v away_o till_o they_o be_v with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v 4_o a_o assure_a trust_n rely_v upon_o god_n believe_a hiâ—_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v and_o feed_v the_o heart_n of_o threaten_v to_o shake_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o submit_v it_o seâ—f_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o faith_n have_v let_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n set_v nothing_o above_o god_n in_o prosperity_n it_o distru_v not_o but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o adversity_n it_o indeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a usher_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n to_o itself_o the_o four_o mark_n or_o note_n or_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n four_z iv_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_z and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o note_v four_o of_o the_o principal_n first_o it_o frame_v and_o fit_v the_o own_o habitation_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o it_o suffer_v not_o unclean_a thought_n unlawful_a lust_n or_o wander_a motion_n to_o harbour_v there_o it_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o god_n and_o his_o image_n he_o hate_v not_o man_n person_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o sorrow_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n this_o pure_a heart_n also_o guide_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o preserve_v with_o faith_n good_a conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n act._n 24.16_o second_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o boâ—h_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v yeâ—_n not_o beget_v this_o love_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o 1_o in_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o thing_n our_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o even_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o so_o much_o and_o to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o must_v love_v much_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o by_o become_v our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 2_o in_o shame_n for_o our_o unkindness_n unto_o he_o both_o before_o and_o even_o since_o we_o know_v this_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n take_v up_o with_o shame_n in_o our_o face_n sorrow_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o of_o serve_v 3_o in_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o he_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o any_o more_o account_v one_o day_n within_o his_o holy_a of_o holies_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o groan_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o this_o thy_o presence_n the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v discover_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o just_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o which_o many_o civil_a man_n endue_v only_o with_o civil_a righteousness_n have_v excel_v in_o nor_o only_o in_o merciful_a distribution_n of_o outward_a comfort_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o enemy_n which_o hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o unconvert_v than_o the_o former_a but_o also_o in_o show_v most_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o help_v forward_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o brethren_n i'faith_o wheresoever_o it_o live_v it_o love_v and_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n give_v out_o move_v man_n convert_v to_o counsel_n exhort_v rebuke_n admonish_v comfort_n pray_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n find_v philip_n but_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o â—hrist_n the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o no_o soon_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o bring_v all_o the_o city_n in_o find_v this_o treasure_n the_o christian_a can_v hide_v his_o joy_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n joy_n be_v so_o full_a unless_o he_o with_o other_o rejoice_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o more_o be_v they_o diminish_v and_o every_o man_n share_n be_v the_o less_o but_o heavenly_a
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
distinguish_v between_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o try_v exercise_n or_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v prevail_v against_o he_o now_o we_o pray_v only_o against_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o as_o still_o we_o may_v bid_v temptation_n welcome_a and_o with_o cheerfulness_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o use_v 3_o in_o every_o trial_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v assure_v hope_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a end_n christ_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o private_a motion_n neither_o do_v he_o thrust_v himself_o unto_o it_o no_o more_o must_v we_o rash_o run_v into_o or_o pull_v danger_n upon_o we_o or_o through_o presumption_n object_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n if_o we_o do_v spirit_n we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o trial_n but_o expect_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o can_v expect_v safety_n because_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n from_o we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o follow_v the_o lead_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o a_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v harm_v he_o he_o be_v for_o all_o course_n and_o all_o company_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v peter_n think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n but_o he_o find_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o he_o other_o through_o vain_a presidence_n of_o god_n protection_n run_v in_o time_n of_o contagion_n into_o infect_a house_n which_o upon_o just_a call_v a_o man_n may_v but_o for_o one_o to_o run_v out_o of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinary_a visitation_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n angel_n have_v commission_n to_o protect_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 91.11_o and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v soon_o hit_v he_o than_o another_o that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o confident_a other_o be_v bold-hardy_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o hold_n they_o dare_v enter_v into_o and_o lodge_v in_o house_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n possession_n which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o lawful_a call_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n self_n into_o most_o probable_a danger_n for_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v danger_n and_o hurt_n and_o common_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o just_o find_v it_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o presumption_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o name_n christ_n over_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o devil_n see_v their_o want_n of_o call_v thereunto_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o as_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a other_o through_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n bring_v on_o themselves_o much_o woe_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o their_o course_n and_o never_o or_o seldom_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n before_o they_o or_o no_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o beg_v not_o god_n direction_n and_o assistance_n they_o spy_v not_o in_o what_o ambush_n satan_n lie_v what_o advantage_n he_o easy_o take_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o christian_a watchfulness_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n wherein_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o great_a comfort_n because_o they_o can_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o rather_o i_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o this_o danger_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o be_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n trial_n three_o notable_a effect_n from_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o trial_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n 1_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v follow_v willing_o thou_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n excuse_n and_o delay_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o murmur_n not_o delay_v not_o do_v not_o first_o return_n to_o nazareth_n bid_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n farewell_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a motion_n ot_fw-mi the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o free_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n he_o lead_v they_o too_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o moses_n into_o egypt_n 2_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n no_o not_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v because_o the_o other_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n minister_v a_o sound_a measure_n of_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o a_o valiant_a captain_n lead_v the_o way_n incourage_v the_o most_o timorous_a soldier_n to_o follow_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o this_o spirit_n which_o lead_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o power_n not_o in_o himself_o alone_o but_o supply_v with_o new_a strength_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 3_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o trial_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o wind_v thyself_o out_o by_o any_o unlawful_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n thou_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o he_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o thy_o trial_n in_o who_o good_a pleasure_n it_o lie_v most_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v thou_o this_o be_v often_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v his_o child_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n or_o no._n and_o those_o who_o will_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a or_o avoid_v cross_n and_o loss_n by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o poverty_n by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n sickness_n by_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n what_o spirit_n soever_o lead_v they_o in_o certain_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o escape_n be_v make_v only_o by_o break_v the_o prison_n use_v 4._o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v christian_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o stay_v or_o depart_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o &_o 21.4_o certain_a disciple_n tell_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n by_o these_o rule_n 1_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o if_o thou_o enquire_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n ghost_n three_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n lead_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o discern_v his_o guidance_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o therefore_o
in_o any_o strong_a motion_n examine_v thyself_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o profit_n credit_n or_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v suspect_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n strife_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n 3_o know_v it_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o still_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_o bend_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o go_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v but_o as_o little_a child_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o can_v go_v without_o a_o leader_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o need_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o four_o circumstantial_a point_n a_o wilderness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o for_o a_o place_n inhabit_v although_o not_o full_o people_v as_o josh_n 15.61_o six_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o zachary_n his_o father_n house_n be_v there_o and_o 1_o king_n 2._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o a_o place_n utter_o desolate_a not_o inhabit_v or_o frequent_v of_o man_n but_o possess_v only_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mark._n 1.13_o he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n utter_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o place_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n in_o four_o reason_n a_o why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a and_o fit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o and_o be_v overcome_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o recover_v this_o loss_n encounter_v with_o satan_n in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o and_o overcome_a restore_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n again_o 2_o that_o christ_n may_v manifest_v both_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o courage_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o satan_n may_v take_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o like_o a_o champion_n he_o challenge_v the_o field_n where_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v try_v it_o out_o a_o coward_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o street_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o field_n but_o christ_n appoint_v a_o field_n where_o satan_n may_v have_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o no_o help_n at_o all_o and_o by_o both_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o promise_a seed_n appoint_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a combatant_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o fight_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o no_o compartner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n whereas_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a conqueror_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o they_o be_v not_o 4_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o other_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o horeb_n christ_n at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o as_o they_o come_v now_o out_o of_o a_o sequester_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v 1_o note_v hence_o that_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o every_o place_n lot_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o cave_n temptation_n no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o field_n david_n in_o his_o house_n adam_z in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v 1_o from_o satan_n diligence_n and_o malice_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n no_o place_n in_o earth_n be_v privilege_v from_o his_o temptation_n 2_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a nature_n no_o place_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o he_o can_v find_v it_o none_o so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v enter_v it_o none_o so_o holy_a but_o be_v can_v sly_o get_v into_o it_o and_o bold_o stand_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n circuit_n compass_n satan_n circuit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_n let_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v consider_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o our_o danger_n by_o he_o seem_v the_o place_n never_o so_o secret_a never_o so_o secure_a the_o green_a grass_n may_v harbour_v a_o serpent_n and_o sure_o the_o more_o free_a and_o safe_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o near_a be_v our_o danger_n there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o which_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a 1_o the_o place_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n 2_o the_o public_a place_n of_o their_o general_n the_o church_n the_o former_a because_o of_o god_n promise_n the_o latter_a because_o of_o his_o presence_n yet_o satan_n shun_v neither_o neither_o may_v we_o lay_v off_o our_o watch_n in_o either_o experience_n show_v how_o he_o lay_v snare_n in_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o many_o fall_n some_o he_o win_v to_o injustice_n and_o secret_a cozenage_n some_o to_o lie_v and_o swear_v some_o to_o sabbath-breaking_a now_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o call_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o without_o god_n protection_n the_o same_o experience_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n how_o satan_n not_o only_o haunt_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o follow_v we_o to_o god_n house_n and_o there_o intercept_v the_o word_n or_o steal_v it_o away_o or_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o cast_v man_n on_o sleep_n or_o occupy_v their_o mind_n with_o worldly_a and_o base_a thought_n and_o thus_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a they_o be_v most_o foil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n yet_o thou_o set_v not_o thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o come_v careless_o and_o inconsiderate_o and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o service_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o will_n on_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v list_v neither_o popish_a close_n nor_o conjurer_n circle_n bar_v the_o devil_n further_o than_o he_o list_v use_v 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o church_n by_o their_o crucifix_n consecrate_a host_n cross_n and_o holywater_n for_o the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n also_o it_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v bind_v the_o devil_n within_o their_o circle_n for_o although_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o win_v they_o sure_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v serviceable_a and_o at_o their_o command_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o liberty_n permit_v he_o of_o god_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n other_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fiâ—_n for_o temptation_n than_o other_o 2_o note_n that_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o
nay_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o former_a of_o a_o gate_n to_o hell_n be_v sanctify_v for_o a_o wicket_n to_o heaven_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o stink_a cave_n to_o reserve_v the_o body_n for_o torment_n alter_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o eternal_a joy_n 2_o by_o christ_n temptation_n be_v our_o head_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o temptation_n be_v abate_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v now_o so_o fierce_o assault_v his_o member_n temptation_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n which_o beat_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pierce_v the_o stone_n as_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unable_a afterward_o to_o hurt_v the_o devil_n take_v this_o sword_n and_o lay_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n upon_o christ_n but_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v the_o blow_n turn_v the_o edge_n and_o blunt_v his_o assault_n that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o sharp_o pierce_v the_o member_n the_o proud_a and_o furious_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n beat_v themselves_o against_o a_o hard_a rock_n break_v themselves_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o temptation_n beat_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o victory_n against_o satan_n as_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v for_o he_o have_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o nay_o under_o our_o foot_n too_o rom._n 16.20_o object_n oh_o but_o we_o be_v yet_o mighty_o assail_v and_o in_o great_a perplexity_n answ_n god_n suffer_v satan_n still_o to_o tempt_v and_o try_v we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o busy_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o grace_n try_v and_o will_v see_v our_o courage_n and_o valour_n yet_o he_o have_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o chain_n so_o as_o we_o resist_v a_o conquer_a adversary_n and_o a_o little_a exercise_n be_v overpast_a we_o shall_v also_o have_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v up_o unto_o this_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v before_o we_o our_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n who_o overcome_v not_o satan_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n the_o former_a imitation_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n temper_v for_o salvation_n &_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o to_o overcome_v as_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o we_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n through_o that_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v virtue_n and_o cure_n against_o all_o these_o fiery_a dart_n the_o latter_a that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o shall_v assault_v we_o again_o and_o again_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o what_o weapon_n to_o use_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o use_v it_o both_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o only_o overcome_v one_o temptation_n but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n that_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n who_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v tempt_v like_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a therefore_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o temptation_n in_o affliction_n in_o want_n heb._n 4.16_o thus_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n with_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v therefore_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o what_o boldness_n may_v we_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o our_o need_n and_o learn_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o wâ—dernesse_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o combat_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o expect_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o his_o furniture_n or_o how_o he_o be_v appoint_v 2_o his_o company_n or_o how_o he_o be_v attend_v 3_o his_o exercise_n or_o how_o he_o be_v employ_v the_o first_o luke_n have_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o mark_n have_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 2_o that_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v tempt_v with_o lesser_a onset_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o first_o christ_n go_v arm_v to_o the_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v former_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o have_v so_o extraordinary_o fence_v he_o with_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n above_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o fasten_v any_o temptation_n upon_o he_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v full_a no_o more_o liquor_n can_v be_v convey_v into_o it_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o nature_n so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o full_o sanctify_v as_o that_o not_o a_o contrary_a motion_n can_v once_o invade_v he_o object_n but_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o temptation_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fill_n 1_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v fill_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n 2_o comparative_a and_o imperfect_a in_o measure_n so_o those_o holy_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o common_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v namely_o above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n but_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n so_o fill_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a emptiness_n and_o much_o room_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v and_o forge_v his_o temptation_n in_o sufficient_a when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o arm_v they_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a doct._n when_o god_n do_v bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o temptation_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o when_o paul_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a temptation_n he_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o answer_n be_v give_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o stand_v under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n may_v expect_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o temptation_n nor_o from_o much_o molestation_n nor_o from_o many_o knock_v and_o foil_n which_o bring_v they_o much_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n who_o hand_n be_v under_o they_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o every_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o temptation_n some_o be_v so_o deadly_a and_o diabolical_a as_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o never_o swim_v out_o of_o they_o these_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n other_o rise_v of_o humane_a imbecility_n and_o be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v bear_v
by_o which_o god_n tri_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manife_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v reason_n 1_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psalm_n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3_o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o prote-martyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8_o 10._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o overcome_v god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v utter_o overcome_v but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v numb_a 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v we_o 4_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o conunual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despar_v even_o of_o life_n answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a to_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n â—tions_n strong_a â—â—â—tives_n to_o stand_v to_o â—tions_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 3.21_o 2_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1_v not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v mr._n robert_n glover_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
this_o miracle_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o 4_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bid_v battle_n offer_v opportunity_n and_o provoke_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o combat_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o fast_n and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o his_o hunger_n wherein_o also_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v imitate_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o opportunity_n or_o advantage_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o seek_v and_o take_v enough_o as_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v god_n so_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n but_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o he_o and_o watch_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n mark_v 14.38_o yea_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o and_o prevent_v his_o advantage_n and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o as_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n fast_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o time_n gratia_fw-la iii_o christ_n fast_v no_o long_o nor_o short_a time_n than_o forty_o day_n for_o five_o reason_n moses_n in_o monâ—e_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la elias_n in_o itinere_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o fast_o so_o long_o why_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o ans_fw-fr for_o these_o reason_n 1_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n as_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o so_o will_v christ_n here_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o he_o exceed_v not_o his_o number_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v too_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a against_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o our_o time_n he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v strain_v one_o trick_n above_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o above_o his_o fellow-servant_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o fast_v less_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v less_o than_o the_o prophet_n nor_o unlike_o they_o 4_o he_o will_v not_o fast_v more_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o deity_n now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o devil_n 5_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n if_o he_o have_v fast_v long_o than_o moses_n and_o elias_n he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v no_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o show_n incarnate_a quest_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o night_n ans_fw-fr for_o these_o reason_n reason_n forty_o night_n add_v for_o two_o reason_n 1_o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v who_o fast_v many_o day_n together_o but_o eat_v at_o night_n as_o daniel_n fast_v for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o nor_o like_o the_o turkish_a fast_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o star_n eat_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v or_o hog_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o like_o the_o papist_n fast_o who_o though_o they_o say_v they_o fast_o forty_o day_n both_o to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o can_v feed_v well_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o night_n 2_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n to_o spend_v his_o night_n well_o as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n not_o spend_v they_o out_o in_o sleep_n but_o in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fast_v for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v without_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v without_o meat_n far_o unlike_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o fasting-day_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o gluttony_n luxury_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n duty_n doct._n fast_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o great_a necessity_n this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v both_o for_o the_o entrance_n and_o comfortable_a continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n both_o general_a and_o special_a this_o nehemiah_n know_v well_o when_o hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n he_o fast_v certain_a day_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o ezra_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n homeward_o and_o safe_a from_o their_o enemy_n chap._n 8._o v._n 21._o see_v also_o act._n 13.3_o reason_n 1_o fast_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n help_v forward_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o call_n as_o 1_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v you_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v so_o fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n otherwise_o to_o place_n god_n worship_n in_o fast_v be_v to_o make_v the_o belly_n the_o god_n 3_o it_o help_v forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n dan._n 9.3_o confer_v with_o 20.21_o as_o daniel_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n 4_o it_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o christian_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o a_o three_o that_o come_v in_o to_o take_v the_o spirit_n part_n and_o so_o help_v to_o the_o victory_n by_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n 2_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o exercise_n appear_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1_o if_o we_o want_v public_a or_o private_a benefit_n fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o benjamite_n after_o two_o sore_a overthrow_n by_o this_o mean_v get_v the_o victory_n jud._n 20.28_o annah_n by_o the_o same_o obtain_v her_o samuel_n and_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o child_n life_n 2_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a or_o personal_a judgement_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v divert_v religious_a fast_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o defensive_a armour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hester_n save_v her_o people_n from_o hamans_n devise_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_n turn_v away_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v by_o jonah_n by_o fast_v and_o humble_v themselves_o 3_o if_o we_o be_v to_o attempt_v public_a or_o private_a duty_n hereby_o we_o must_v fit_v ourselves_o and_o obtain_v success_n and_o blessing_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 13.3_o yea_o christ_n himself_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o 3_o daily_a experience_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a fast_n for_o 1_o how_o many_o man_n observe_v in_o themselves_o that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n they_o grow_v dull_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o heavy_a in_o holy_a practice_n yea_o empty_a of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o may_v think_v the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v renew_v this_o exercise_n they_o find_v themselves_o more_o ripe_a and_o ready_a more_o quick_a and_o able_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v new_a soul_n give_v they_o 2_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o more_o conscionable_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o the_o more_o busy_o satan_n do_v bestir_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o need_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fence_v himself_o with_o coat-armour_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n and_o protection_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o place_n how_o do_v satan_n storm_n and_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o he_o because_o he_o think_v that_o then_o his_o kingdom_n must_v down_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v first_o sanctify_v it_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v the_o great_a want_n of_o this_o so_o needful_a a_o duty_n what_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n against_o who_o satan_n most_o shoot_v enter_v thus_o into_o his_o call_n as_o christ_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o by_o gift_n favour_n or_o otherwise_o get_v live_n and_o office_n but_o to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
renew_v in_o knowledge_n wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n and_o eye_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a light_n 3_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n most_o just_a most_o holy_a and_o as_o he_o let_v his_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n so_o must_v thou_o let_v thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n this_o holiness_n must_v not_o only_o fence_v the_o heart_n from_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o mouth_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o member_n when_o they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o they_o all_o rule_n 2._o when_o thou_o feel_v grudge_n of_o diffidence_n arise_v and_o satan_n will_v urge_v thou_o how_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o respect_v of_o god_n be_v beset_v with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n and_o almost_o drown_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o vexation_n without_o bottom_n or_o bank_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o christ_n bless_a example_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o sharp_a of_o thy_o sorrow_n in_o any_o kind_n not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v but_o mingle_v with_o admirable_a love_n of_o his_o father_n what_o evil_a befall_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o thy_o estate_n inward_a or_o outward_a which_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o break_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o his_o father_n thou_o want_v comfort_n of_o body_n house_n land_n meat_n money_n he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o not_o any_o money_n till_o he_o borrow_v of_o a_o fish_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n till_o he_o have_v request_v it_o of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v give_v he_o none_o thou_o want_v friend_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o where_o thou_o well_o deserve_v yea_o where_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o case_n his_o friend_n become_v his_o foe_n his_o scholar_n a_o traitor_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o causeless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o be_v without_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o have_v evil_a repay_v he_o for_o good_a he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n misery_n but_o jerusalem_n laugh_v at_o he_o thou_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o see_v a_o clear_a look_n from_o god_n nor_o feel_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o sin_n thy_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o thy_o bone_n all_o outward_a trouble_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o remember_v that_o never_o be_v any_o so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n when_o his_o bitter_a torment_n express_v such_o word_n as_o these_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 3_o rule_n from_o these_o cross_n by_o which_o satan_n will_v drive_v thou_o from_o god_n trouble_n sundry_a way_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n labour_v to_o see_v how_o near_o and_o gracious_o god_n draw_v towards_o thou_o and_o thus_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n 1_o the_o lord_n help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n by_o they_o be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o our_o sweet_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n plough_v of_o ground_n kill_v the_o weed_n and_o harrow_n break_v the_o clod_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n sharp_a salve_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o secret_a corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n soap_n to_o wash_v foul_a linen_n white_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n usher_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o statute_n to_o teach_v by_o a_o little_a smart_n both_o what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n to_o tooth_n thankfulness_n for_o contrary_a blessing_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n trouble_n man_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o wealth_n health_n peace_n to_o teach_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o teach_v circumspection_n in_o our_o way_n and_o more_o care_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2_o the_o lord_n by_o cross_n tri_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n patience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o as_o job_n for_o as_o a_o man_n by_o wrestle_v know_v his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o near_o his_o child_n than_o in_o trouble_n in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o to_o support_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n and_o useâ—_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o to_o their_o best_a all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o best_a to_o recompense_v their_o light_a affliction_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 11.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o poverty_n loss_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o glorification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o drift_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n now_o of_o the_o four_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n last_o drift_n in_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o want_n and_o hunger_n to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o supply_n note_v that_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a instigation_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n diabolical_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o be_v diabolical_a or_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o our_o want_n to_o help_v ourselves_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v bread_n he_o must_v provide_v for_o himself_o by_o extraordinary_a gen._n 25.29_o 32._o esau_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n weary_a and_o hungry_a and_o almost_o dead_a for_o meat_n how_o must_v he_o supply_v his_o want_n sell_v thy_o birthright_n say_v satan_n and_o so_o he_o do_v peter_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n how_o must_v he_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n deny_v thy_o master_n say_v satan_n forswear_v he_o and_o curse_v thyself_o and_o thus_o he_o get_v out_o saul_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o urim_n nor_o oracle_n how_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o counsel_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n send_v he_o from_o himself_o to_o himself_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o than_o all_o his_o urim_n his_o dream_n his_o prophet_n sarah_n want_v a_o child_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o one_o but_o she_o laugh_v at_o that_o gen._n 16.2_o yet_o must_v she_o have_v one_o another_o way_n she_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o bring_v a_o ishmael_n a_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n reason_n 1_o satan_n see_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o mean_n than_o in_o god_n he_o know_v our_o infidelity_n which_o make_v we_o hasty_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v 2_o he_o know_v how_o derogatory_n this_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n truth_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sustain_v his_o child_n as_o well_o above_o mean_n without_o mean_n yea_o against_o mean_n as_o with_o they_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v 3_o he_o easy_o draw_v on_o this_o temptation_n under_o of_o a_o colour_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o say_v have_v no_o law_n but_o false_o hence_o be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n to_o defend_v any_o injustice_n why_o i_o must_v live_v i_o must_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o beg_v i_o must_v so_o exercise_v my_o call_n as_o to_o maintain_v my_o wife_n and_o family_n i_o must_v utter_v my_o ware_n though_o i_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o exact_a and_o deceive_v and_o so_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a and_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n no_o wickedness_n come_v amiss_o in_o the_o course_n of_o one_o trade_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o number_n of_o man_n take_v in_o this_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o number_n of_o
obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o his_o way_n presumption_n word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n the_o worse_o the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a the_o more_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v bright_a until_o perfect_v day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a be_v peace_n obj._n 2._o what_o need_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o such_o must_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o such_o must_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a what_o need_v thou_o care_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o care_n will_v not_o avail_v thou_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o must_v study_v to_o make_v my_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n obj._n 4._o but_o what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o strict_a shall_v none_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o strict_a person_n think_v thou_o why_o god_n require_v no_o such_o strictness_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n who_o will_v stand_v strict_o for_o justice_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v precise_o ephes_n 5.15_o obj._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o respect_v these_o preacher_n so_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disgrace_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o course_n and_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o no_o better_o many_o of_o they_o worse_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o that_o the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n matth._n 11.11_o and_o that_o god_n do_v send_v two_o bear_n and_o destroy_v forty_o two_o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o revile_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o obj._n 6._o but_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o may_v swear_v and_o game_n and_o swagger_v and_o be_v wanton_a these_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sow_v the_o wild_a oat_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n obj._n 7._o oh_o but_o think_v thou_o that_o god_n see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v and_o thou_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o to_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n obj._n 8._o oh_o but_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n bathsheba_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o it_o be_v twilight_n why_o shall_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v prov._n 5.3_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n and_o keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephe._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n iii_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n pride_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o pride_n wherein_o sin_n have_v great_a strength_n obj._n 1_o you_o be_v a_o man_n rich_a and_o high_a well_o friend_v well_o money_v why_o shall_v you_o stoop_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n indeed_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o you_o or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prov._n 6.17_o obj._n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v isa_n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o obj._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss_n 3.25_o obj._n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o obj._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v away_o to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o iv_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n injustice_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o motion_n to_o injustice_n obj._n 1_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_v their_o rent_n bound_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a sneak_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o work_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 20._o 3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4_o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n bear_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 5_o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v jump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o matth._n homil._n 5._o ex_fw-la vaâ—â—â—_n in_o matth._n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n or_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o sallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n locum_fw-la satanaâ—_fw-la promissionem_fw-la objicit_fw-la christo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la abjleu_fw-la par._n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8_o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o ninety_o first_o vers_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5_o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n and_o hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v and_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n reason_n 1_o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkish_a the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v
through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n matth._n 2.13_o joseph_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o think_v not_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v even_o upon_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n but_o even_o in_o that_o sleep_n the_o angel_n watch_v and_o admonish_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n both_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n as_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v than_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n present_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n mark_v 16.3_o when_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v how_o to_o come_v to_o his_o body_n and_o ask_v who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n rowll_v away_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o god_n angel_n roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o impediment_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a to_o all_o good_a duty_n no_o less_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o hungry_a lion_n into_o who_o den_n daniel_n be_v cast_v and_o for_o the_o further_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n note_v three_o thing_n further_o concern_v angel_n worth_n observe_v 1_o their_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o pitch_v about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o lie_v open_a no_o where_o exod._n 14.19_o when_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o now_o remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o because_o now_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n pursue_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v be_v christ_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o instruction_n the_o angel_n change_v his_o place_n and_o stop_v between_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n 2_o their_o unite_n of_o themselves_o and_o strength_n for_o our_o safety_n one_o of_o they_o ready_o will_v help_v another_o in_o help_v we_o dan._n 10.13_o one_o angel_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v every_o way_n full_a of_o comfort_n 3_o their_o patience_n towards_o we_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o by_o sin_n provoke_v they_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o moment_n but_o as_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a so_o have_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v still_o for_o our_o return_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n still_o use_v 2._o again_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o manifold_a instruction_n 1_o have_v god_n afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n then_o note_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v it_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n angel_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n christ_n never_o give_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o conjunction_n do_v privilege_v we_o with_o their_o attendance_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a contract_n take_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o near_o set_v into_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o head_n as_o the_o elect_v be_v christ_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v their_o head_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o commander_n nor_o by_o such_o spiritual_a union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n the_o more_o noble_a potent_a numerous_a and_o diligent_a the_o custody_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n keep_v how_o great_a thanks_o therefore_o owe_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v daily_o offend_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o many_o glorious_a creature_n charge_v over_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o such_o a_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v so_o narrow_o attend_v i_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n compass_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o i_o can_v look_v no_o way_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o they_o david_n in_o the_o eight_o psalm_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v afford_v man_n the_o use_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v prefer_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n 2_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o look_v to_o our_o conversation_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o observer_n they_o see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o many_o witness_n sin_n make_v god_n take_v away_o our_o hedge_n isa_n 5.5_o it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o willing_o offend_v they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n we_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o daily_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o weigh_v this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n we_o love_v neither_o nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v either_o 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o it_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o it_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_n god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4_o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v we_o daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_v general_a and_o
true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epiâ—â—_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la cautâ—_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o whiâ—h_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n 1_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o 4_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o vers_fw-la 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o late_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o 5_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n 6_o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o late_a the_o place_n speak_v 7_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luke_n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n ans_fw-fr the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o late_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o 8_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n 9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o late_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o 10_o mark_v â—â—_o 15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a wâ—iâ—e_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a 11_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o late_a 12_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n ans_fw-fr a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o 13_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o 14_o psal_n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o late_a he_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v 15_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n answ_n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a
by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubâ—sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leuâ—_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v iâ—_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n
he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o 4_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o no_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 5_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o proclaim_v and_o vow_a war_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o runagate_n soldier_n yea_o apostate_n if_o we_o sight_n not_o against_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o christ_n colour_n 3_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a pure_a righteous_a the_o world_n lie_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n he_o command_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o incite_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o command_v truth_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v to_o lie_v swear_v curse_v slander_n and_o circumvent_v he_o command_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v to_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a it_o will_v we_o to_o get_v our_o neighbour_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o will_v thou_o affect_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n excessive_o to_o love_v that_o which_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o harm_n prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n cross_n loss_n persecution_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v good_a will_v fight_v against_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o only_o slay_v those_o which_o resist_v it_o not_o 4_o consider_v we_o what_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v bridle_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o earthly_a lust_n let_v we_o estrange_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o deal_v as_o wise_a traveller_n that_o make_v the_o great_a city_n but_o thorow-fares_a to_o their_o own_o home_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o seek_v and_o have_v yea_o and_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n that_o man_n look_v altogether_o upon_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o fair_a side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o but_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o how_o apt_a to_o make_v we_o a_o spoil_n to_o satan_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o heat_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o how_o ambitious_o do_v many_o affect_v promotion_n and_o great_a place_n not_o consider_v in_o what_o slippery_a place_n their_o foot_n be_v set_v how_o eager_o do_v they_o desire_v wealth_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n how_o unsatiable_o do_v they_o pursue_v pleasure_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sure_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o rove_v in_o these_o desire_n oh_o say_v one_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o liberal_a will_v i_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o his_o state_n be_v change_v and_o make_v of_o this_o liberal_a man_n either_o a_o prodigal_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n oh_o say_v another_o be_v i_o in_o high_a place_n i_o will_v right_a wrong_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o so_o say_v absalon_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v more_o wrong_a than_o he_o deflower_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o can_v his_o father_n himself_o and_o such_o right_n will_v many_o do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n all_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n how_o open_a we_o lie_v to_o satan_n in_o such_o estate_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 3_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n for_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o who_o blood_n be_v set_v against_o and_o above_o all_o corrupt_a thing_n 4_o pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n statute_n and_o not_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n or_o no_o show_v not_o thyself_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o by_o increase_a thy_o wealth_n or_o better_v thy_o estate_n by_o swear_v lie_a deceive_a 1_o rejoice_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o good_a mean_n desire_v none_o but_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o may_v crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o may_v return_v praise_n hold_v none_o but_o with_o moderate_a affection_n and_o mind_n to_o forgo_v when_o god_n call_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n to_o good_a use_n use_v none_o but_o with_o sobriety_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o that_o ever_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n verse_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o after_o the_o preparation_n stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o present_v a_o glorious_a vision_n we_o come_v to_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o 3_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o first_o of_o the_o proffer_n before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ware_n now_o he_o tell_v the_o price_n all_o these_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_v nor_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o 1_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n none_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o proffer_n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o all_o these_o the_o glory_n beauty_n wealth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o nothing_o else_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unmixed_a and_o unblended_a glory_n and_o honour_n without_o sorrow_n trouble_n shame_n or_o vexation_n for_o he_o see_v none_o of_o they_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v not_o barter_n or_o sell_v these_o so_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o good_a as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v a_o leg_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o doct._n note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n promise_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v liberal_a and_o very_a fair_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v miserable_o foul_a and_o deceitful_a who_o can_v expect_v more_o frank_a and_o plain_a deal_n than_o be_v here_o pretend_a but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2_o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3_o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o
of_o his_o love_n so_o every_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o malice_n a_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n faithfulness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o welshman_n rebel_v their_o captain_n resort_v to_o a_o conjurer_n for_o counsel_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o intend_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o no_o yes_o say_v the_o devil_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o purpose_n for_o thou_o shall_v ride_v through_o cheapside_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o king_n this_o may_v just_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o profess_a christian_n that_o will_v scarce_o give_v god_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n the_o hear_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o himself_o many_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o hear_v they_o many_o hardly_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o many_o hear_v they_o as_o thing_n not_o concern_v themselves_o for_o than_o will_v they_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o if_o satan_n promise_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o profit_n he_o have_v our_o ear_n our_o heart_n at_o command_n all_o our_o speech_n run_v upon_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v thus_o earthly-minded_n how_o expose_v we_o ourselves_o to_o satan_n assault_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v win_v by_o his_o most_o treacherous_a promise_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v promise-breaker_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a unfaithful_a diabolical_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n and_o so_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n who_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n only_a but_o the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n against_o the_o example_n of_o good_a joshua_n who_o keep_v promise_n though_o rash_o make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o with_o the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n and_o of_o david_n who_o keep_v truth_n and_o promise_n with_o shimei_n a_o seditious_a and_o curse_v wretched_a traitor_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o proclaim_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n servanda_fw-la in_o lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la haretic_n be_v servanda_fw-la jer._n 7.8_o and_o that_o make_v falsehood_n their_o refuge_n yea_o molanus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v syncerè_fw-la faedera_fw-mi &_o juramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la all_o league_n and_o especial_o oath_n be_v sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o condemn_v plain_o such_o mockery_n and_o dalliance_n with_o promise_n and_o compact_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n as_o of_o he_o that_o make_v truce_n with_o his_o enemy_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o enemy_n country_n and_o camp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v afore_o a_o town_n tijana_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n with_o great_a anger_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o spoil_n beestir_v themselves_o to_o ransack_v the_o town_n but_o be_v win_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o bid_v they_o leave_v never_o a_o dog_n in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o good_n alone_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dalliance_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n than_o popish_a equivocation_n can_v have_v 3_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v man_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n with_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prince_n exempt_n subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o put_v sword_n dag_n dagger_n powder_n and_o all_o deadly_a plot_n into_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o treacherous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o we_o see_v also_o what_o house_n treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a person_n descend_v of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o promise_v and_o how_o little_a they_o perform_v man_n most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v most_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o purpose_n to_o perform_v man_n of_o great_a tongue_n which_o swell_v as_o mountain_n but_o of_o little_a hand_n not_o perform_v molehill_n of_o these_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 25.14_o he_o that_o glori_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o offer_v and_o promise_v rain_n but_o the_o wind_n take_v it_o away_o and_o frustrate_v a_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o windy_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o use_v these_o rule_n against_o slipperiness_n in_o promise_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n 2_o faithfulness_n in_o contract_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v crack_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n 3_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1.31_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o 5_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a mount_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o and_o revel_v 14.5_o they_o only_o shall_v stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o their_o month_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o two_o promise_n whereof_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v witness_n as_o 1_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v unto_o for_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o fail_v with_o man_n 2_o that_o of_o marriage_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.14_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o proffer_n be_v the_o reason_n annex_v luk._n 4.6_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o desperate_a man_n that_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o bout_n to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v yea_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n so_o as_o no_o base_a or_o mischievous_a devise_n come_v amiss_o by_o which_o he_o may_v either_o in_o fair_a combat_n or_o cowardly_a attempt_n oppress_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o will_v attempt_v by_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o heap_v up_o here_o together_o most_o like_a himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v he_o 1_o in_o possession_n 2_o in_o disposition_n first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o but_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o by_o gift_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n 1._o joh._n 14.30_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o
teach_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o evil_a mean_n both_o of_o they_o accurse_v by_o god_n and_o the_o gainer_n for_o they_o 3_o all_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o unwarrantable_a mean_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o order_v due_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n and_o have_v as_o many_o pipe_n to_o convey_v good_a unto_o we_o 2._o zach_n 4_o 2._o as_o eye_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o saul_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o condition_n be_v unhappy_a and_o his_o business_n unprosperous_a when_o he_o must_v run_v to_o the_o witch_n to_o help_v himself_o so_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o that_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n for_o help_v in_o disease_n and_o loss_n gâ—d_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n yet_o hâ—w_o common_a be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o by_o night_n as_o saul_n do_v but_o even_o by_o day_n as_o nâ—t_o ashamed_a of_o it_o herod_n he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n no_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n obj._n why_o what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o forswear_v ans_fw-fr he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o either_o he_o must_v be_v forswear_v or_o a_o murder_n now_o of_o these_o to_o have_v break_v a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a oath_n shall_v have_v hinder_v murder_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o wicked_a oath_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o make_v it_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o even_o godly_a man_n themselves_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o effect_v good_a thing_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o lie_v rahab_n will_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o a_o lie_n lot_n will_v save_v his_o guest_n by_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o which_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o never_o commend_v the_o manner_n which_o blemish_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o action_n the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o base_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o effect_v our_o desire_n by_o wicked_a mean_n many_o condemn_v good_a man_n because_o they_o stand_v nice_o upon_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v themselves_o and_o other_o great_a good_a but_o they_o have_v learn_v another_o lesson_n not_o to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o procure_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a god_n need_v not_o their_o error_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o 4_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v true_a religion_n be_v ever_o maintain_v by_o truth_n simplicity_n humility_n patience_n mercy_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n the_o mean_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o violence_n and_o power_n treachery_n and_o subtlety_n fire_n and_o sword_n murder_n and_o massacre_n king-killing_a and_o powderplot_n lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v once_o say_v omnia_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v saleable_a and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venialia_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a one_o demonstration_n for_o memory_n sake_n that_o religion_n which_o uphold_v itself_o 1_o by_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2_o by_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n abhor_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thief_n do_v a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 3_o by_o uphold_v image_n and_o image-worship_n 4_o perjury_n by_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 5_o disobedience_n yea_o rebellion_n to_o prince_n and_o parent_n 6_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o sword_n fire_n poison_n powder_n poniard_n open_o or_o treacherous_o 7_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o their_o stew_n and_o sheet-punishment_n yea_o with_o large_a revenue_n by_o they_o 8_o by_o lie_n legend_n lie_v and_o straw-miracle_n notable_a trick_n and_o collusion_n as_o once_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o devil_n often_o speak_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v through_o image_n and_o make_v they_o move_v sweat_n nod_n etc._n etc._n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n i_o say_v such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a be_v such_o a_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o liar_n and_o boaster_n to_o see_v their_o face_n in_o and_o their_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o promise_v a_o whole_a world_n when_o all_o ptove_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o whereas_o we_o must_v go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n himself_o by_o lie_v or_o deceive_v it_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v as_o a_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o these_o day_n that_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la no_o dissembler_n no_o man_n and_o plain-dealing_a be_v a_o jewel_n but_o he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o some_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n such_o common_a speech_n argue_v the_o common_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o know_v 1._o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o our_o forefather_n they_o live_v simple_o by_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o now_o many_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o trade_n be_v call_v craft_n and_o mystery_n because_o more_o live_v by_o craft_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o trade_n than_o the_o trade_n itself_o 2_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o wrong_n by_o secret_a cousnage_n and_o lie_v for_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o deceive_v he_o that_o trust_v thou_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n his_o own_o hand_n must_v revenge_v it_o 3_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o and_o slander_n to_o christian_a profession_n that_o man_n profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o carry_v their_o trade_n as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o must_v come_v so_o suspicious_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v find_v more_o just_a deal_n with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereas_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v put_v off_o a_o child_n may_v traffic_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o delusion_n the_o same_o of_o boaster_n who_o brag_v of_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o hellish_a leviathan_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n as_o 1_o many_o bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o bravery_n when_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o if_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o own_o feather_n they_o may_v well_o go_v naked_a 2_o other_o to_o raise_v themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o lie_v and_o magnify_v their_o estate_n as_o the_o often_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o widow_n and_o widower_n promise_v great_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o much_o wealth_n whereas_o the_o great_a wealth_n prove_v debt_n 3_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o very_a natural_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o very_a voice_n look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v engross_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o yet_o not_o direct_o but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 2_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o can_v set_v up_o and_o thrust_v
of_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n adore_v and_o a_o note_n of_o inferiority_n in_o deed_n or_o in_o will_n by_o this_o gesture_n this_o person_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o give_v worship_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o that_o which_o in_o his_o knowledge_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n which_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o common_a reason_n 5_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o civil_a worship_n and_o divine_a be_v that_o all_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_a and_o immediate_a which_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o instance_n god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o obey_v with_o full_a obedience_n never_o call_v any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n never_o expostulate_v or_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n seem_v they_o to_o we_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o abraham_n against_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o reason_n rise_v up_o early_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o who_o will_v be_v simple_o obey_v for_o himself_o but_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v respective_a to_o god_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o no_o further_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v against_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n not_o against_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o his_o commandment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n man_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o because_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o civil_a worship_n have_v his_o rise_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o little_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o superior_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n master_n or_o parent_n in_o these_o dissolute_a and_o unmannerly_a day_n but_o because_o god_n worship_n decay_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o inferior_n the_o force_n of_o who_o commandment_n will_v force_v reverence_n to_o superior_n what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o inferior_a impudent_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n take_v such_o liberty_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o conscience_n truth_n or_o manner_n to_o chatter_v against_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o king_n towards_o both_o who_o god_n have_v command_v more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n yea_o with_o all_o bitterness_n to_o scoff_v rail_v curse_n threaten_v with_o horrible_a damnable_a and_o incessant_a oath_n more_o like_a fury_n than_o man_n even_o to_o their_o face_n but_o that_o god_n fear_n be_v utter_o shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o god_n fear_n be_v absent_a how_o can_v we_o expect_v any_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o heathen_a priest_n be_v honour_v because_o heathen_a god_n be_v fear_v which_o shall_v condemn_v christian_n among_o who_o neither_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n god_n vicegerent_n and_o consequent_o not_o god_n himself_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_v doct._n all_o religious_a worship_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o for_o inward_a worship_n it_o be_v most_o express_a joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o inward_a worship_n as_o 1_o love_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n 2_o fear_n isa_n 8.13_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o dread_n fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 3_o trust_v and_o confidence_n prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 4_o faithful_a prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v little_a question_n as_o for_o outward_a worship_n if_o religious_a all_o of_o it_o be_v his_o due_a only_a psal_n 95.6_o come_v let_v we_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n our_o maker_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o gesture_n and_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n of_o knee_n lift_v up_o of_o eye_n or_o hand_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n with_o religious_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o a_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n reason_n our_o lord_n of_o absolute_a command_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v and_o our_o body_n also_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o religious_a use_n and_o none_o else_o and_o our_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o daily_a preservation_n as_o also_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o preserve_v you_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o we_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n refuse_v here_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n 2_o in_o our_o text_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v yield_v god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o only_o he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a service_n too_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v be_v content_v god_n shall_v be_v serve_v but_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v to_o his_o image_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v christ_n be_v as_o devout_a towards_o his_o father_n as_o he_o can_v inward_o satan_n desite_n no_o more_o but_o a_o little_a outward_a reverence_n but_o the_o three_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n tell_v the_o king_n they_o will_v worship_v their_o god_n only_o and_o christ_n tell_v satan_n the_o chief_a idolater_n of_o all_o that_o he_o must_v serve_v god_n only_o even_o with_o external_a and_o bodily_a service_n 3_o if_o outward_a religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o devolve_v it_o only_o to_o god_n as_o his_o prerogative_n judg._n 13.16_o manoah_n be_v about_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n hinder_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o paul_n condemn_v a_o outward_a humility_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o angel_n refuse_v john_n worship_n and_o chap._n 22.8_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o perhaps_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v the_o lamb_n himself_o of_o who_o marriage_n he_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o place_n why_o he_o refuse_v even_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v 1_o take_a from_o the_o angel_n condition_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n worship_n god_n who_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 4_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v only_o in_o the_o gesture_n neither_o can_v we_o set_v our_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_v as_o live_v and_o reasonable_a sacrificeâ—_n to_o god_n before_o idolworship_n without_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n no_o external_a dissemble_a honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n with_o safe_a conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o offer_v a_o little_a incease_n to_o a_o idol_n though_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sudden_a fear_n 5_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v have_v alone_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o a_o second_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n one_o woman_n can_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o her_o husband_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o partner_n or_o corrival_n now_o god_n alone_o be_v our_o master_n and_o husband_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v religious_a honour_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o image_n and_o saint-worship_n and_o of_o give_v many_o other_o way_n god_n peculiar_a worship_n clean_o away_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o bow_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o metal_n but_o invocate_a they_o vow_v unto_o they_o offer_v gift_n unto_o they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o offer_v incense_n dedicate_a day_n fast_n feast_n unto_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n against_o this_o express_a commandment_n which_o command_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o these_o ground_n worship_n ground_n against_o image_n worship_n 1_o no_o image_n may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n thou_o
which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o allowance_n no_o not_o in_o gesture_n whence_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o deal_v false_a with_o god_n who_o present_v their_o body_n at_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n well_o enough_o for_o 1_o may_v not_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o whole_a world_n have_v find_v by_o all_o his_o wisdom_n such_o a_o present_a help_n for_o he_o and_o by_o such_o a_o policy_n have_v overreach_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o require_v only_o external_a bow_v keep_v his_o heart_n still_o unto_o god_n no_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o 1_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v but_o one_o man_n who_o must_v have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o worship_n 2_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o create_v for_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o they_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3_o that_o he_o that_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n require_v also_o the_o whole_a strength_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n neither_o can_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n to_o satan_n 5_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o the_o heart_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o idol_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o chaste_a wise_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o use_n of_o she_o say_v the_o other_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n and_o keep_v not_o her_o say_v and_o confidence_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o permit_v other_o to_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o no_o man_n can_v take_v she_o for_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n that_o will_v give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n though_o she_o plead_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o she_o keep_v her_o heart_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n enfold_v in_o this_o one_o action_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o shall_v fly_v 1_o thess_n 5.22_o 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o our_o example_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v rom._n 14.15_o 3_o a_o fight_n against_o faith_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n condemn_v rom._n 14.22_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v his_o body_n allow_v that_o which_o his_o heart_n condemn_v 4_o here_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o soundness_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n 5_o here_o be_v a_o dastardly_a join_n with_o his_o lord_n enemy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 6_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o idolatry_n a_o touch_v of_o pitch_n and_o a_o defile_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o most_o present_a danger_n of_o infection_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n 7_o here_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n abhor_v a_o divide_a man_n and_o divide_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n hate_v who_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n 8_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o idol_n god_n in_o justice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o horrible_a delusion_n 4_o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n then_o much_o more_o a_o idolater_n we_o must_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o avoid_v it_o many_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o mass_n but_o i_o say_v than_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o for_o we_o separate_v our_o body_n not_o only_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v and_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o st._n john_n flee_v from_o corinthus_n the_o heretic_n and_o polycarp_n from_o martion_n and_o those_o who_o we_o may_v not_o bid_v god-speed_n or_o who_o we_o may_v not_o invite_v to_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n 5_o such_o person_n keep_v not_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o present_a their_o body_n at_o idolatry_n neither_o present_a they_o their_o body_n only_o for_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n the_o will_n lead_v the_o action_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n attend_v the_o understanding_n now_o where_o there_o be_v understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n give_v to_o the_o idolworship_n be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o body_n give_v even_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reckon_v no_o better_o than_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n or_o sow_v the_o same_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o therein_o refuse_v the_o mixture_n of_o warrantable_a and_o unwarrantable_a rite_n in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n a_o dissemble_a worship_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a neutral_a of_o a_o plain_a laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a a_o cake_n half_o bake_v on_o the_o hearth_n quest_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a on_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n ans_fw-fr in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v present_a and_o not_o sin_n as_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v there_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v in_o as_o into_o a_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o can_v resist_v this_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o lucretia_n two_o in_o the_o sin_n but_o one_o adulterer_n she_o resist_v and_o be_v force_v so_o be_v he_o 2_o if_o in_o travel_n a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o folly_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o or_o approbation_n by_o bend_v his_o knee_n uncover_v his_o head_n or_o otherwise_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v into_o the_o idol-temple_n at_o athens_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o not_o to_o approve_v but_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n act_v 17.23_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v among_o idolater_n to_o reprove_v and_o reprehend_v they_o as_o 1_o king_n 13.1_o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o elias_n stand_v by_o baal_n priest_n mock_v they_o while_o they_o dance_v and_o lance_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 18._o and_o the_o three_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n stand_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n martyr_n aderant_fw-la sed_fw-la â—on_n adorarunt_fw-la pet._n martyr_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o worship_v it_o dan._n 3.1_o 4_o some_o hold_n that_o in_o politic_a employment_n a_o man_n call_v necessary_o require_v it_o he_o may_v present_v his_o body_n at_o idolworship_n as_o a_o protestant_n may_v carry_v a_o sword_n before_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n with_o two_o caveat_n 1_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o gesture_n he_o give_v any_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n 2_o that_o public_a protestation_n be_v make_v by_o word_n or_o write_v that_o he_o present_v not_o himself_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o civil_a obedience_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o last_o case_n for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o augusta_n who_o bring_v charles_n the_o five_o their_o emperor_n along_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o lest_o he_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o departure_n show_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o service_n also_o when_o valentinian_n bring_v julian_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o idol_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o the_o idols-water_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v whereat_o valentinian_n give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o present_v ourselves_o what_o tumult_n
as_o 1_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2_o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revengeâ—_n a_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4_o all_z our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5_o to_o fear_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o fâ—lly_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v but_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4_o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n phileus_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5_o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_o preparation_n and_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o christ_n victory_n 2_o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeon_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n his_o civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doct._n doct._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o reason_n 1_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o
liberty_n than_o he_o afford_v if_o thy_o affection_n be_v rough_a and_o stir_v against_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o subject_v thyself_o to_o christ_n 4_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o soil_n temptation_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o now_o find_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n will_v thou_o refuse_v a_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o gratify_v satan_n and_o thyself_o with_o the_o least_o displeasure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o full_a resolution_n against_o all_o sin_n 5_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o cost_v joshua_n some_o labour_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o good_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o good_a thing_n it_o cost_v our_o joshua_n more_o find_v thou_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o thy_o face_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n aforehand_o have_v thou_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v thou_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o promise_n and_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n already_o have_v thou_o hope_v joy_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o here_o be_v a_o create_a virtue_n put_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n magnify_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o work_n by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o to_o salvation_n 6_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o do_v thou_o partake_v in_o this_o power_n be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n sincere_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n do_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v thou_o aim_n at_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o yea_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sanctification_n 7_o another_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v that_o it_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o without_o sin_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n daily_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v thrust_v down_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n by_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o corruption_n and_o vain_a conversation_n by_o our_o sanctification_n 8_o christ_n power_n be_v mighty_a in_o rule_v and_o order_v his_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n his_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n perfect_o his_o will_n only_o just_a right_a and_o wise_a never_o bow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o memory_n can_v never_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o retain_v his_o whole_a duty_n ever_o before_o he_o his_o affection_n be_v order_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n his_o appetite_n never_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n his_o speech_n be_v gracious_a his_o action_n all_o exemplary_a no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o this_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_a in_o all_o his_o member_n this_o power_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n former_o blind_a to_o see_v god_n in_o part_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o bow_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n which_o before_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o inspire_v godly_a desire_n and_o gracious_a resolution_n and_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v good_a thing_n be_v before_o as_o rimy_a as_o a_o five_o it_o guide_v and_o alter_v the_o affection_n make_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o set_v forward_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o hate_v zealous_o the_o contrary_a christ_n power_n in_o the_o soul_n order_v the_o appetite_n to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o seasonable_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n make_v a_o man_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n savour_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v that_o ignorant_a person_n malicious_a person_n libertine_n intemperate_a drunkard_n glutton_n filthy_a talker_n swearer_n loose_a in_o their_o behaviour_n open_a enemy_n to_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v lay_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n use_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o fearless_o in_o good_a duty_n see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o against_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o will_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o our_o suffering_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v i_o of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n undertake_v for_o he_o of_o power_n to_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v give_v wealth_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n better_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n the_o divine_a power_n give_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o power_n in_o death_n itself_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o power_n to_o rebuke_v disease_n and_o command_v death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n and_o wrap_v with_o death_n garment_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n use_v 5._o last_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n begin_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a nor_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o and_o when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v he_o comprehend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o security_n but_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n leave_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n more_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o bodily_a departure_n and_o sensible_a as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v quest_n what_o kind_n of_o departure_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o he_o be_v go_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o seem_v obedience_n
the_o herodian_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n mark_v 12.14_o what_o a_o straight_a charge_n give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v no_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.6_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n reward_n favour_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o micha_n 3.11_o 3_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v not_o accept_v person_n 1_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o when_o election_n office_n and_o common_a benefit_n be_v pass_v and_o bestow_v partial_o for_o friendship_n money_n kindred_n favour_n or_o entreaty_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o corruption_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v take_v oath_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o enfold_v disease_n more_o incurable_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o notwithstanding_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v as_o 1_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v in_o this_o instance_n jam._n 2.2_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v magnify_v and_o advance_v above_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o gaudy_a but_o inward_o array_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a knowledge_n of_o 2_o to_o accept_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pomp_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o friend_n the_o corinth_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o partial_a hear_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o paul_n some_o to_o apollo_n some_o to_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n who_o be_v cephas_n be_v not_o they_o all_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micah_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o person_n but_o he_o shall_v just_o fall_v for_o it_o at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.37_o 3_o to_o reject_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o want_v countenance_n and_o credit_n at_o most_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a one_o only_o receive_v it_o many_o protestant_n can_v hear_v we_o just_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o embrace_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o pretend_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n consent_n of_o council_n defence_n of_o prince_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v general_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o how_o themselves_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o same_o popish_a error_n that_o refuse_v one_o course_n because_o it_o want_v outward_a supporter_n and_o prop_n and_o choose_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o hate_v popery_n because_o the_o law_n hate_v it_o and_o love_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v now_o crown_v establish_a and_o establish_v their_o prosperity_n 4_o to_o disdain_v the_o person_n of_o poor_a professor_n which_o be_v so_o general_a and_o common_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v they_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o it_o pass_v much_o unjust_a censure_n nay_o thing_n by_o they_o exceed_v well_o and_o holy_o perform_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o can_v be_v traduce_v wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o deprave_a because_o they_o know_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n himself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n not_o bring_v up_o at_o study_n and_o learning_n for_o example_n how_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o so_o far_o from_o affect_v the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o foul_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.23_o 24._o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o not_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v he_o 5_o for_o professor_n themselves_o to_o look_v too_o big_a upon_o some_o mean_a once_o as_o they_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o christ_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a have_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o have_v equal_v they_o or_o perhaps_o make_v they_o superior_a in_o grace_n to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v god_n herein_o resemble_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o he_o look_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o and_o dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o he_o who_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o err_v from_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o can_v the_o blind_a world_n do_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v 6_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o popish_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n because_o artificer_n and_o simple_a woman_n be_v as_o they_o say_v scripturer_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v reject_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v even_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o poor_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o use_v 2._o if_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n for_o outward_a respect_n they_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o may_v see_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o outward_a thing_n gain_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o study_n see_v if_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o further_o in_o god_n book_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o high_o in_o savour_n because_o he_o suffer_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o habitation_n their_o hand_n find_v out_o wealth_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o possession_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n peaceable_a in_o their_o house_n without_o fear_n therefore_o do_v pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n but_o with_o one_o word_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n shatter_v down_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o foolish_a erection_n eccles_n 9.2_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antiochus_n nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n and_o such_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v be_v high_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o feather_n he_o pluck_v who_o pride_n he_o bring_v low_a make_v they_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o for_o their_o outward_a greatness_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o shall_v these_o thing_n swell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n above_o other_o who_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a part_n in_o heaven_n than_o themselves_o the_o proneness_n unto_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n perceive_v he_o have_v express_o charge_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.24_o but_o if_o any_o man_n glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o all_o other_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v be_v hurtful_a and_o perilous_a beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o vain_a boast_n common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o high_a scale_n be_v always_o light_a he_o we_o must_v stand_v naked_a in_o god_n judgement_n see_v no_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o he_o use_v 3_o if_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o outward_a thing_n then_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n judgement_n we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a strip_v of_o all_o outward_a
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n think_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o will_v we_o suffer_v a_o brother_n to_o run_v into_o this_o danger_n second_o choose_v fit_a matter_n to_o confer_v of_o in_o company_n either_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n hear_v or_o by_o stir_v up_o to_o profitable_a hear_n diligent_a proceed_n in-offensive_a walk_n watchful_a speak_v and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o need_v be_v of_o admonition_n exhortation_n or_o reproof_n show_v thy_o love_n therein_o full_a cloud_n will_v distil_v rain_n light_n will_v shine_v abroad_o and_o charitable_a knowledge_n be_v communicative_a three_o be_v sure_a to_o perform_v these_o private_a christian_a duty_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a manner_n as_o 1_o orderly_o those_o beginning_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o gift_n and_o place_n as_o elihu_n speak_v in_o his_o turn_n 2_o humble_o none_o seek_v to_o speak_v beyond_o his_o skill_n and_o reach_v 3_o wise_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o best_a occasion_n 4_o meek_o and_o love_o without_o reason_v and_o murmur_v phil._n 2.15_o none_o cross_v other_o but_o through_o love_v one_o forbear_v another_o advise_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o offer_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n to_o receive_v word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n 5_o conscionable_o so_o as_o in_o all_o such_o meeting_n and_o conference_n every_o one_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o find_v it_o out_o not_o to_o obscure_v or_o weaken_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o christian_a fellowship_n as_o jonathan_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23.14_o four_o observe_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o thess_n 1_o 7._o for_o our_o own_o provocation_n and_o imitation_n yea_o spy_n and_o encourage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_a so_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o that_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o honour_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15.4_o neither_o let_v the_o strong_a scorn_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o weak_a moses_n be_v content_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o jethro_n and_o david_n by_o abigail_n and_o note_v paul_n humility_n rom._n 1.12_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v and_o be_v comfort_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v they_o five_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a company_n beware_v of_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o matth._n 18.7_o 8._o leave_v no_o ill_a smell_n behind_o thou_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o pride_n conceit_n forwardness_n in_o speak_v frowardness_n or_o stiffeness_n in_o thy_o own_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o scandal_n in_o he_o company_n motive_n thus_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o good_a company_n motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o wise_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o good_a company_n 1_o consider_v how_o in_o our_o company_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o watch_v see_v in_o no_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v than_o in_o that_o see_v in_o no_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v so_o much_o discover_v ourselves_o and_o see_v in_o no_o part_n thereof_o we_o do_v either_o more_o good_a or_o more_o harm_n see_v we_o do_v nothing_o without_o witness_n and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v exemplary_a 2_o as_o satan_n lay_v snare_n every_o where_o so_o also_o in_o our_o company_n one_o with_o another_o not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v the_o godly_a to_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o he_o effect_v in_o wicked_a society_n where_o be_v swear_v game_a drink_v rail_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o good_a they_o may_v do_v and_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o sometime_o impertinent_a speech_n sometime_o debate_n and_o detract_n speech_n arise_v and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a speech_n be_v worldliness_n which_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n so_o as_o some_o who_o intend_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o carry_z away_z heart_n smite_v they_o for_o not_o better_o employ_v that_o opportunity_n 3_o there_o be_v apparent_a loss_n when_o we_o watch_v not_o to_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a in_o company_n with_o good_a man_n for_o godly_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n seldom_o meet_v and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o lose_v the_o gain_n of_o that_o time_n in_o their_o special_a call_v and_o it_o they_o get_v it_o not_o up_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o what_o but_o this_o make_v the_o mindfulness_n one_o of_o another_o sweet_a in_o their_o absence_n when_o there_o be_v reap_v so_o good_a fruit_n one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o presence_n 4_o by_o this_o wise_a and_o fruitful_a carriage_n of_o company_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a man_n christian_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v christian_n meeting_n to_o be_v scarce_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o detract_v defame_n slander_n censure_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o faction_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o such_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o contrary_a innocency_n and_o not_o be_v deject_v by_o such_o false_a testimony_n 3_o rule_n in_o our_o speech_n let_v we_o be_v proctor_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o saint_n speak_v wise_o and_o willing_o of_o the_o good_a we_o know_v in_o our_o brethren_n apology_n 3_o apology_n and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n person_n and_o name_n of_o good_a man_n to_o our_o power_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o jonathan_n defend_v david_n innocency_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n not_o only_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ebedmelech_n the_o blackmoor_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o jeremy_n and_o be_v save_v from_o destruction_n when_o his_o master_n zedekiah_n be_v slay_v nicodemus_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n speak_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v against_o he_o and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o devise_v and_o invent_v word_n against_o god_n child_n as_o david_n enemy_n to_o belie_v or_o reproach_v they_o to_o raise_v or_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o if_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o for_o grace_n shall_v fall_v then_o much_o more_o they_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o apology_n for_o they_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o this_o age_n how_o earnest_o woo_a child_n speak_v for_o their_o parent_n brethren_n or_o kindred_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v for_o a_o man_n when_o other_o speak_v for_o he_o 4_o rule_n concern_v our_o action_n towards_o good_a man_n helpfulness_n 4_o rule_n helpfulness_n we_o shall_v every_o way_n bestir_v ourselves_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o welfare_n we_o must_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n join_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v to_o do_v they_o good_a yea_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o special_a 1_o we_o must_v prevent_v from_o they_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v it_o mean_n of_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o fall_v hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v reproach_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o danger_n from_o their_o person_n 2_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o good_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o infirmity_n labour_v to_o cover_v it_o make_v the_o best_a of_o iâ—_n as_o may_v be_v vaunt_v not_o thyself_o over_o he_o but_o consider_v thyself_o and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n cure_v it_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n 3_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o cast_v down_o help_v to_o raise_v he_o again_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o every_o christian_a have_v receive_v of_o his_o anoint_v when_o david_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n his_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 23.16_o 4_o iâ—_n thou_o know_v a_o good_a man_n helpless_a and_o without_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o must_v now_o show_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n glad_o receive_v the_o poor_a saint_n communicate_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o their_o necessity_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o love_n one_o
in_o their_o worship_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o they_o we_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o all_o civil_a and_o outward_a righteousness_n it_o be_v inward_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n uncleanness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n but_o inward_a motion_n of_o hatred_n wantonness_n covetousness_n it_o strike_v at_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o hate_v the_o least_o and_o secret_a evil_n which_o civil_a righteousness_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o circumspect_a and_o strict_a walk_n be_v take_v up_o but_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a some_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n place_n and_o learning_n favour_v it_o not_o but_o scorn_v and_o oppose_v it_o answ_n 1._o christianity_n be_v ever_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n be_v black_a because_o the_o sun_n look_v on_o she_o 1.5_o cant._n 1.5_o but_o comely_a to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o make_v few_o enter_v that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n direct_o meet_v with_o this_o objection_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o wise_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o poor_a people_n 3.11_o zeph._n 3.11_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o why_o not_o many_o of_o those_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o deny_v themselves_o and_o this_o evil_a world_n which_o they_o must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v save_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o whole_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n now_o decline_v and_o at_o last_o so_o at_o worst_a but_o upon_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v set_v as_o eye-mark_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o both_o great_a and_o noble_a and_o learned_a go_v before_o we_o in_o strict_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n godly_a and_o zealous_a king_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 24.16_o yea_o the_o most_o wise_a noble_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o object_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n be_v this_o and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o can_v we_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o to_o order_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o must_v be_v sinner_n and_o can_v be_v thus_o strict_a as_o you_o require_v we_o hope_v we_o general_o mean_v well_o and_o god_n we_o hope_v will_v supply_v the_o rest_n answ_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o plea_n be_v to_o give_v over_o all_o because_o they_o can_v attain_v all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n discourage_v many_o from_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o keep_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n always_o and_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o but_o with_o evangelical_n interpretation_n which_o accept_v the_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v find_v in_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o can_v but_o in_o christ_n be_v accept_v where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o hearty_a thus_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o if_o solomon_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6.3_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v god_n accept_v less_o or_o a_o good_a heart_n tender_v less_o than_o hearty_a wish_n where_o strength_n be_v want_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o let_v we_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o commandment_n consider_v whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o confess_v our_o fail_n but_o not_o therefore_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_n or_o venture_v on_o any_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v by_o this_o circumsspection_n avoid_v or_o remit_v our_o endeavour_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n 3_o for_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mean_v well_o in_o general_a consider_v this_o that_o as_o no_o master_n be_v please_v if_o his_o steward_n bring_v he_o in_o a_o general_a bill_n of_o great_a sum_n spend_v wherein_o he_o may_v hide_v much_o deceit_n but_o set_v down_o no_o day_n account_n or_o week_n bill_n of_o parcel_n no_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o general_a good_a meaning_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o avoid_v deceit_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o unknown_a way_n who_o will_v not_o go_v at_o random_n nor_o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o be_v set_v eastward_o or_o westward_o but_o he_o will_v ask_v every_o man_n of_o every_o town_n and_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o every_o mark_n to_o pass_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o special_a direction_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v happy_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v such_o daily_a and_o continual_a trouble_v of_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o sabbath_n make_v for_o but_o for_o god_n service_n and_o we_o keep_v our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o but_o for_o the_o weekday_n we_o have_v calling_n to_o follow_v and_o can_v intend_v such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a if_o some_o of_o these_o nice_a fellow_n be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_v as_o we_o beâ—_n answ_n 1._o see_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n iâ—_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n 1.75_o luke_n 1.75_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o part_v the_o week_n between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o must_v we_o put_v on_o holiness_n as_o a_o holiday_n garment_n to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o night_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v less_o holy_a on_o other_o day_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n howsoever_o we_o must_v exercise_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n on_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o private_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a calling_n on_o the_o other_o day_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o be_v not_o only_o one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o trial_n of_o soundness_n be_v at_o home_n 2_o psal_n â—01_n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n house_n and_o not_o at_o church_n where_o the_o phariseee_o be_v often_o above_o the_o publican_n 3_o thou_o have_v a_o call_v on_o the_o weekday_n in_o which_o thou_o must_v sweat_v and_o abide_v who_o ever_o thou_o be_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o to_o become_v a_o worldling_n use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 31._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 31._o as_o not_o affect_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o special_a and_o personal_a call_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a for_o in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o thy_o special_a call_v thou_o must_v show_v forth_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n once_o divorce_v these_o two_o and_o never_o look_v for_o success_n on_o thy_o labour_n object_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n and_o cloister_v person_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a devotion_n than_o for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a man_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o novelty_n answ_n 1._o if_o all_o christian_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o sin_n all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v continual_o alike_o fence_v against_o it_o if_o all_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n all_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o ground_n if_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o another_o every_o man_n have_v need_n set_v a_o watch_n round_o about_o himself_o and_o if_o any_o have_v more_o need_n than_o other_o it_o be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n who_o want_v such_o mean_n of_o help_v themselves_o as_o learned_a preacher_n have_v 2_o as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o circumspect_a course_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o festus_n his_o suit_n who_o think_v paul_n learn_v even_o to_o madness_n to_o call_v he_o to_o such_o strictness_n or_o gallio_n his_o disciple_n act._n 18._o who_o
be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3_o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o straight_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o 4_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o three_o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n micah_n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropola_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o doct._n 1_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hag._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v his_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n